our_o righteousness_n proper_o there_o need_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o make_v up_o our_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v our_o holiness_n acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o person_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o this_o be_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o say_v as_o be_v hint_v for_o suppose_v a_o debtor_n to_o be_v pursue_v he_o plead_v absolution_n because_o his_o cautioner_n have_v pay_v and_o he_o produce_v the_o discharge_n give_v to_o he_o wherein_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o plead_n so_o and_o produce_v of_o that_o discharge_n may_v be_v someway_o call_v the_o ground_n that_o give_v he_o right_a in_o law_n to_o have_v that_o payment_n of_o the_o cautioner_n impute_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o absolution_n flow_v from_o the_o complex_fw-la business_n not_o of_o his_o plead_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o cautioner_n pay_v his_o plead_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o the_o law_n accept_v of_o that_o defence_n and_o impute_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o from_o all_o these_o together_o his_o absolution_n flow_v just_o so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o justification_n flow_v from_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v accept_v and_o rest_v on_o by_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o three_o though_o faith_n proper_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o faith_n proper_o take_v be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o as_o such_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v so_o see_v still_o this_o presuppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o our_o believe_v and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v must_v be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n see_v we_o upon_v account_n and_o consider_v as_o such_o to_o wit_n as_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o that_o righteousness_n impute_v justification_n be_v immediate_o ground_v yet_o four_o all_o this_o do_v say_v nothing_o for_o faith_n large_o take_v as_o comprehend_v all_o gospel-duty_n for_o though_o faith_n strict_o take_v be_v necessary_a for_o have_v right_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o have_v it_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_a work_n so_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a work_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o rather_o they_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v good_a work_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o none_o be_v sanctify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v no_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v but_o not_o yet_o justify_v aut_fw-la contra_fw-la than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v actual_a work_n it_o be_v of_o such_o we_o debate_v and_o not_o of_o habitual_a seminal_a holiness_n for_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o can_v have_v they_o much_o more_o ere_o he_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o actual_a good_a work_n can_v concur_v to_o justification_n as_o faith_n do_v or_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o clear_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n last_o we_o say_v if_o faith_n proper_o and_o large_o take_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n or_o yet_o strict_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n then_o either_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o our_o faith_n only_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o faith_n proper_o take_v also_o but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o intend_v neither_o can_v the_o latter_a be_v say_v viz._n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n also_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v either_o impute_v for_o our_o total_a righteousness_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v not_o in_o or_o as_o a_o partial_a righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v absurd_a again_o either_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o before_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o will_v make_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o before_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o or_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o after_o our_o own_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o will_v be_v righteous_a before_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o last_o both_o must_v be_v impute_v together_o which_o also_o can_v be_v for_o if_o both_o be_v impute_v together_o proper_o then_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o kind_n of_o causality_n or_o in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o will_v make_v both_o meritorious_a which_o be_v disclaim_v if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o legall-righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o as_o our_o evangelic_n to_o wit_n faith_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o and_o do_v divide_v christ_n and_o our_o gospel-righteousness_n or_o 2._o it_o turn_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o by_o some_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o which_o other_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o if_o so_o there_o need_v not_o be_v contend_v for_o word_n for_o both_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a to_o plead_v justification_n by_o that_o except_o by_o faith_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o actual_a right_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o justification_n be_v obtain_v further_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v impute_v joint_o for_o then_o 1._o either_o that_o imputation_n must_v be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n at_o the_o first_o believe_v or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o justification_n must_v be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n also_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v impute_v according_a to_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n persevere_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n justification_n to_o they_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v instantaneous_a but_o not_o impute_v till_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v persevere_v into_o and_o by_o this_o neither_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o can_v he_o be_v account_v in_o friendship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o righteous_a till_o his_o life_n be_v close_v for_o he_o can_v be_v account_v so_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o these_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o 3._o that_o imputation_n must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n from_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v continue_v but_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n at_o the_o first_o be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n if_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o believer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o instant_o 2._o imputation_n be_v a_o judicial_a word_n and_o act_n it_o suppon_v a_o instant_n sentence_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a right_n there_o be_v
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâ—alem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
indifferenter_fw-la admissis_fw-la ex_fw-la mille_fw-la vix_fw-la unum_fw-la qualem_fw-la cupias_fw-la invenire_fw-la and_o thereafter_o cit_v our_o lord_n practice_n luk._n 9.57_o who_o though_o most_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o harvest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o labourer_n but_o few_o yet_o do_v reject_v two_o who_o seem_o offer_v themselves_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n and_o press_v one_o not_o so_o seem_o forward_a as_o the_o other_o two_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v excellent_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n his_o famous_a master_n also_o divine_a mr._n rollock_n do_v most_o pathetical_o press_v this_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n last_o sermon_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o lect._n 23._o although_o this_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o we_o hope_v by_o any_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o possible_o to_o some_o may_v need_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v in_o extremes_n the_o first_o be_v what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n sanctification_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n second_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o see_v so_o much_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a member_n we_o shall_v therefore_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o infalliblity_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pretend_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v such_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v found_v such_o a_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o other_o person_n gracious_a estate_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o as_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o person_n ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a where_o no_o sanctification_n be_v as_o be_v former_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o probation_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n and_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o quietness_n unto_o these_o that_o go_v about_o this_o work_n even_o though_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v afterward_o answerable_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o and_o such_o evidence_n which_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o although_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o negative_a evidence_n or_o negative_a knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o evil_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exoner_n we_o in_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ground_n to_o make_v he_o be_v account_v of_o good_a report_n holy_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v also_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v positive_a to_o be_v enquired-for_a in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a holiness_n at_o least_o require_v in_o a_o private_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o a_o officer_n yea_o even_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a qualification_n which_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o ordinary_a member_n among_o other_o word_n ambrose_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la praeire_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la siâ—_n ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v then_o that_o something_o positive_a be_v attainable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convince_a of_o the_o person_n state_n yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n in_o the_o external_a positives_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o search_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n and_o tract_n of_o carriage_n from_o which_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n equablnesse_n singlnesse_n and_o spirituality_n in_o such_o duty_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n attain_v of_o a_o man_n universality_n in_o these_o duty_n so_o qualify_v by_o consider_v his_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o divers_a case_n and_o condition_n and_o divers_a person_n both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v attainable_a can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scope_n aforesaid_a and_o certain_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o require_v proof_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_o attainable_a otherways_o a_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o exoner_v in_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v confirm_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o man_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v attainable_a as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o piece_n against_o mr._n locky_a do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v warrantable_o judge_v positive_o gracious_a pag._n 142._o and_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 152_o 153._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v not_o soon_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o that_o man_n be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o themselves_o rational_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o the_o general_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_o qualify_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o application_n and_o that_o be_v not_o purposed_o to_o admit_v a_o unholy_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o account_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n scope_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o that_o such_o thought_n of_o a_o person_n fitness_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o without_o trial_n admit_v and_o entertain_v and_o we_o suppose_v that_o although_o particular_a evidence_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o trial_n in_o the_o general_n serious_o and_o with_o circumspectnesse_n gon-about_a will_v do_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o import_v a_o command_n to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o it_o be_v more_o particulary_a inquire_v what_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v which_o may_v be_v warrantable_o looked-for_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n although_o by_o proportion_n what_o may_v evidence_n one_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o will_v hold_v here_o and_o though_o
be_v overwhelm_v with_o controversy_n already_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v for_o word_n see_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a where_o both_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n yet_o if_o under_o this_o new_a model_n a_o other_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v than_o former_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o approven_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o lay_v by_o therefore_o prejudice_n and_o contention_n for_o word_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a so_o far_o as_o our_o scope_n permit_v inquire_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n peculiar_a concur_v for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n with_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o end_n the_o similitude_n of_o covenant_v marry_v treat_v accuse_v justify_v etc._n etc._n be_v borrow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o that_o though_o all_o mutual_a covenant_n have_v their_o condition_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o sometime_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o intitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n entry_n thereunto_o intitle_v the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o sometime_o again_o the_o relation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v but_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o actual_o perform_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o though_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o master_n servant_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o agreement_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v hire_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o accomplish_v his_o term_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o covenant_n that_o which_o enter_v one_o in_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o condition_n not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o 3._o hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v material_o to_o say_v so_o and_o more_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o one_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o so_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o marriage_n and_o a_o adopt_a son_n dutifulnesse_n to_o his_o father_n after_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o of_o adoption_n sometime_o again_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o to_o say_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o relation_n and_o entitle_v one_o to_o and_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v so_o formal_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o a_o son_n actual_a accept_n of_o the_o offer_a adoption_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v dutiful_a do_v enstate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o actual_a perform_n of_o some_o duty_n be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n than_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o up-making_a of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n thus_o all_o wife_n as_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o their_o husband_n all_o adopt_a child_n in_o their_o parent_n what_o ever_o year_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_o promise_v even_o to_o these_o within_o such_o relation_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o although_o a_o wife_n can_v but_o have_v interest_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o plead_v the_o dowry_n covenant_v except_o she_o continue_v a_o faithful_a wife_n for_o if_o she_o fail_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n she_o may_v be_v divorce_v or_o a_o adopt_a son_n can_v plead_v actual_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n though_o â—e_v be_v a_o son_n till_o the_o term_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n or_o he_o perform_v something_o called-for_a in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v insinuate_v also_o gal._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o apply_v this_o we_o may_v someway_n see_v in_o whâ—â—_n sense_n work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n only_o 1._o if_o we_o take_v the_o condition_n large_o and_o material_o for_o what_o be_v called-for_a from_o one_o in_o covenant_n so_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o a_o wife_n or_o soâ—_n their_o perform_n of_o conjugal_a and_o filial_a duty_n to_o the_o husband_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o marriage_n and_o adoption_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n strict_o and_o formal_o as_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o interest_n one_o in_o or_o entitle_v he_o unto_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o make_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v faith_n proper_o take_v as_o it_o do_v unite_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v title_n to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n have_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o son_n have_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n 2._o we_o say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v something_o beside_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o antece_v as_o for_o example_n enter_v into_o life_n admission_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n work_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o attain_v without_o these_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o obtain_v her_o dowry_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_o a_o condition_n of_o marriage_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o follow_v the_o covenant_n immediate_o and_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v adopt_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n not_o work_n but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o justification_n because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v enstate_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o these_o privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o hence_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o every_o covenant_n among_o man_n indifferent_o as_o suppose_v to_o that_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o husbandman_n and_o his_o labourer_n for_o his_o hire_n which_o presuppose_v work_v and_o so_o the_o perform_v thereof_o must_v go_v before_o ere_o the_o servant_n or_o labourer_n can_v plead_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o agreement_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o marriage-covenant_n or_o free_a adoption_n which_o do_v indeed_o infer_v duty_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o respect_v foresay_v and_o do_v imply_v a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o do_v not-presuppose_a the_o actual_a performance_n thereof_o before_o any_o right_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o such_o relation_n but_o only_o consent_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o same_o hence_o in_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o hire_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v call_v debt_n or_o hire_v not_o because_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o can_v be_v plead_v even_o in_o adam_n case_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o have_v right_o to_o the_o great_a privilege_n contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o though_o
conscience_n as_o he_o think_v shall_v impede_fw-la their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o king_n and_o great_a man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o live_n with_o such_o minister_n they_o be_v pest_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wrong_a state_n outward_a peace_n and_o all_o keep_v folk_n from_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o some_o man_n call_v temporal_a design_n and_o this_o trouble_v they_o especial_o when_o no_o obligation_n whereby_o other_o be_v win_v to_o flatter_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o go_v alongst_o as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v then_o account_v implacable_a and_o but_o enemy_n to_o man_n person_n when_o they_o oppose_v free_o their_o crooked_a design_n see_v then_o by_o these_o prophet_n they_o be_v so_o torment_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o make_v merry_a for_o 1._o now_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o do_v and_o not_o be_v presumptuous_o quarrel_v therefore_o 2._o their_o enimity_n be_v delight_v which_o be_v like_o a_o wasp_n that_o feed_v on_o sore_n count_v that_o the_o time_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o yet_o be_v they_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v much_o 3._o they_o have_v now_o free_a way_n to_o their_o own_o design_n when_o john_n be_v away_o none_o reprove_v herodias_n and_o ahab_n stand_v some_o awe_n of_o elias_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v get_v folk_n with_o he_o better_o have_v he_o want_v micajab_n etc._n etc._n faithful_n testify_v against_o popery_n strike_v at_o many_o man_n particular_n when_o john_n duke_n of_o saxon_n do_v ask_v erasmus_n concern_v luther_n doctrine_n he_o answer_v first_o merry_o he_o have_v commit_v two_o unpardonable_a fault_n which_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v abstain_v from_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n 2._o the_o monk_n belly_n this_o faithful_a witness_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o balaam_n who_o will_v say_v have_v be_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n hint_v at_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o that_o count_v gain_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.12_o this_o ready_o be_v a_o sore_a that_o torment_v in_o all_o time_n and_o here_o again_o 3._o further_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o work_n consequent_o in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o tread_v upon_o even_o when_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o peep_v out_o and_o appear_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o former_o or_o what_o may_v be_v his_o end_n now_o to_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o hollow_a even_o at_o the_o entry_n so_o as_o in_o the_o event_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n to_o get_v a_o further_a dash_n than_o if_o reformation_n have_v never_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v establish_v answer_v for_o these_o and_o such_o good_a reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o might_n nor_o power_n but_o his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v through_o his_o work_n which_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a when_o these_o fail_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v immediate_o interrupt_v in_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o partly_o for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o when_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o he_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n psal._n 102._o and_o the_o low_a the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n appear_v he_o get_v the_o more_o glory_n as_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o begin_v delivery_n it_o fare_v worse_a with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o only_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o court_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 5._o and_o 6._o be_v offend_v at_o moses_n and_o their_o burden_n be_v increase_v and_o pharaoh_n vent_v more_o malice_n from_o which_o god_n get_v the_o more_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v see_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v as_o he_o must_v have_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n 3._o he_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o these_o witness_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a strait_n when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v with_o great_a strait_n at_o first_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o through_o they_o these_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o follow_v strait_n for_o ever_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o his_o people_n profit_n they_o ready_o be_v carnal_a even_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o almost_o think_v god_n engage_v to_o own_o they_o however_o they_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o such_o cross_a dispensation_n curb_v or_o prevent_v their_o presumption_n thus_o moses_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v pursue_v and_o make_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o watchful_a afterward_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a carriage_n and_o so_o possible_o elias_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v even_o at_o his_o begin_a reformation_n 1_o king_n 18._o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o do_v or_o take_v occasion_n to_o sit_v down_o 5._o it_o be_v do_v for_o trial_n at_o the_o entry_n for_o many_o false_a friend_n be_v soon_o discover_v that_o have_v have_v but_o corrupt_a end_n much_o corruption_n faint_v and_o fret_a unbelief_n appear_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o especial_o the_o carnal_a heart_a they_o like_o the_o israelite_n will_v be_v back_o again_o and_o now_o they_o get_v time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o enemy_n at_o the_o entry_n by_o this_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o pursue_v on_o and_o so_o god_n have_v more_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v himself_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v his_o way_n and_o take_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cross_n begin_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v foul_a and_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o troublous_a time_n dan._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o who_o engage_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n put_v the_o cross_n far_o behind_o but_o resolve_v at_o first_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o these_o that_o have_v a_o expectation_n to_o eschew_v trouble_n by_o take_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n will_v be_v mistake_v 7._o ordinary_o a_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n and_o minister_n at_o their_o first_o set_v to_o for_o proportional_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v send_v at_o their_o entry_n be_v most_o tender_a zealous_a and_o have_v the_o warm_a frame_n of_o spirit_n then_o and_o can_v abide_v and_o will_v bear_v more_o then_o nor_o afterward_o when_o that_o be_v go_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n will_v be_v among_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o often_o ready_o when_o either_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n be_v off_o people_n or_o they_o sit_v up_o and_o become_v cold_a they_o will_v not_o endure_v such_o trial_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o confirm_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n 8._o any_o opposition_n to_o a_o reformation_n and_o some_o bring_n of_o it_o low_o make_v it_o often_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o terrible_a when_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o for_o now_o all_o eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o rise_v while_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o it_o do_v the_o more_o affright_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v when_o these_o witness_n arise_v 9_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o work_n about_o by_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o he_o may_v have_v out_o of_o every_o step_n multiply_v and_o renew_a evidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o several_a miracle_n on_o egypt_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n at_o no_o time_n to_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o delivery_n whereas_o thus_o one_o delivery_n be_v manifold_a 10._o there_o be_v ordinary_o something_o of_o a_o temporal_a
now_o obtain_v life_n upon_o that_o same_o condition_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o way_n that_o adam_n do_v even_o though_o he_o be_v habitual_o renew_v then_o can_v he_o not_o come_v to_o obtain_v life_n in_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a be_v to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o way_n therefore_o to_o life_n be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v all_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o new_a merit_n occasion_v by_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o former_a way_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n because_o immediate_o infuse_v grace_n be_v make_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n or_o first_o justification_n and_o our_o actual_a good_a work_n our_o merit_n or_o second_o justification_n and_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o for_o christ_n can_v immediate_o be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o inherent_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n also_o be_v immediate_o the_o same_o because_o according_a to_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v at_o the_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n by_o which_o immediate_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n or_o expect_v absolution_n and_o heaven_n from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o defence_n i_o mind_n to_o shelter_v myself_o with_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o which_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o former_a question_n thus_o inherent_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o my_o good_a work_n and_o their_o condign_a merit_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o i_o expect_v heaven_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v thereto_o which_o certain_o will_v relish_v most_o uncomfortable_o to_o a_o challenge_v sinner_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v immediate_o make_v our_o righteousness_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o may_v have_v only_a confidence_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expect_v remission_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o christ_n alone_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 3._o god_n contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v by_o a_o judicial_a transfer_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n upon_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o we_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o good_a work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o where_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o sentence_v by_o justice_n for_o it_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sinful_a habit_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v but_o by_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a by_o he_o by_o have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v as_o perform_v in_o our_o name_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o expound_v what_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n than_o by_o its_o opposite_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o second_o place_n be_v philip._n 3.8_o 9_o where_o paul_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o want_v not_o inherent_a grace_n or_o actual_a good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptation_n he_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o we_o have_v first_o paul_n look_v on_o a_o righteousness_n within_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o respect_v any_o posterior_n time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n this_o righteousness_n he_o disclaim_v as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v accept_v 2._o he_o look_v to_o a_o righteousness_n without_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o be_v the_o only_a shelter_n even_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v thou_o choose_v to_o lippen_n unto_o where_o will_v thou_o choose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v only_o in_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o be_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o he_o show_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o dare_v lippen_n more_o unto_o than_o to_o his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v by_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o by_o a_o sinner_n rest_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v inherent_o in_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o whereof_o the_o believer_n partake_v by_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n oppose_v it_o to_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o imputation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o the_o former_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_v as_o isa._n 55.2_o 3._o wherein_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o hearer_n receive_v and_o close_v with_o his_o offer_n upon_o which_o follow_v god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n as_o job._n 1.12_o heb._n 8._o jer._n 31._o and_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o covenant_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o bear_v that_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o one_o that_o close_v with_o it_o can_v but_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n or_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o such_o covenant_n upon_o such_o term_n yea_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n 5._o that_o justification_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a causality_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o do_v entitle_v a_o sinner_n unto_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o opposite_a to_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o former_a way_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consider_v that_o covenant_v with_o god_n
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossibleâ—like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o
thereof_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_a conception_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o particularness_n be_v often_o that_o which_o both_o confuse_v the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o look_v upon_o god_n immediate_o here_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n title_n name_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o rest_v and_o to_o bound_v all_o our_o curiosity_n within_o those_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v catch_v thus_o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v moses_n his_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o glory_n by_o show_v he_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o proclaim_v of_o his_o attribute_n to_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a attribute_n that_o describe_v his_o nature_n wherein_o god_n goodness_n be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o here_o without_o dive_v immediate_o into_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n than_o by_o that_o proclamation_n 2._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o form_v idea_n representation_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o head_n these_o can_v but_o be_v derogatory_n to_o he_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o upsetting_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v but_o diminish_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v remember_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v 3._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o separate_v the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o imagination_n as_o if_o when_o one_o be_v name_v we_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v both_o the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o same_o one_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v be_v less_o worship_v than_o he_o who_o be_v name_v and_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v though_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v only_o name_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o son_n only_o be_v name_v now_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a in_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n former_o hint_v at_o for_o this_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o petition_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v find_v he_o express_o mention_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o distinct_a petition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o these_o first_o two_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o three_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v not_o express_o pray_v unto_o in_o scripture_n be_v both_o inconsequent_a and_o false_a and_o the_o apostl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 9_o can_v be_v do_v without_o invocate_a of_o he_o and_o the_o general_a command_n of_o glorify_v god_n must_v infer_v so_o much_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o tolerate_v what_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o disciple_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o now_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v truth_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v if_o nature_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o he_o there_o be_v clearness_n in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n do_v import_v which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o mention_v then_o more_o than_o former_o especial_o consider_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o adam_n be_v furnish_v with_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o we_o say_v second_o that_o if_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v what_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o redemption_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v account_v no_o fundamental_a thing_n and_o consequent_o no_o error_n destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o nature_n have_v not_o discover_v that_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o father_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o be_v to_o say_v so_o a_o servant_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o restrain_v of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n who_o must_v count_v for_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n as_o a_o master_n must_v do_v for_o his_o over_o a_o family_n be_v less_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o station_n as_o in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v the_o promove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o what_o may_v maâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o their_o station_n three_o we_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o according_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o command_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n than_o to_o worship_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o iâ—_n by_o the_o first_o command_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v and_o not_o suffer_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o second_o command_n and_o that_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o restrain_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o
much_o to_o cast_v the_o balance_n in_o sway_v a_o man_n to_o one_o call_v beyond_o another_o as_o suppose_v one_o have_v mean_n and_o way_n in_o providence_n provide_v for_o his_o education_n which_o other_o have_v not_o or_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o study_v conscience_n put_v at_o he_o to_o take_v some_o call_n and_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o this_o at_o lest_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o all_o door_n for_o other_o calling_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v betake_v himself_o to_o this_o or_o languish_v in_o do_v of_o nothing_o sometime_o other_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o put_v at_o he_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o disquiet_n while_o he_o essay_v any_o other_o thing_n reason_n here_o show_v such_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n concur_v may_v have_v so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o encourage_v one_o to_o follow_v this_o motion_n and_o may_v confirm_v he_o when_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o former_a three_o or_o have_v they_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a enquiry_n call_v for_o concern_v that_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n how_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o what_o weight_n to_o lay_v on_o it_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o decide_v therein_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v mystery_n and_o often_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o man_n as_o also_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v deep_a and_o not_o easy_o reach_v yet_o for_o help_v in_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o pouse_v one_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o more_o to_o this_o call_v than_o another_o though_o in_o all_o or_o at_o all_o time_n not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n this_o in_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o god_n have_v afterward_o seal_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v profitable_a in_o it_o who_o have_v not_o this_o be_v will_v never_o have_v think_v on_o it_o or_o have_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a way_n from_o god_n and_o eminent_o his_o choice_n herein_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o use_v this_o mean_a or_o way_n of_o a_o inward_a impulse_n and_o although_o what_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o by_o proportion_n may_v a_o ordinary_a impulse_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o send_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o other_o lawful_a duty_n yet_o 1._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o or_o equal_o discernible_a the_o lord_n sometime_o will_v thrust_v one_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o inward_a impulse_n and_o will_v draw_v other_o by_o more_o external_a mean_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n where_o the_o way_n be_v most_o improbable_a and_o there_o be_v few_o encouragement_n and_o least_o outward_a draw_v there_o the_o inward_a thrust_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o these_o outward_a help_n may_v have_v on_o he_o and_o again_o where_o outward_a thing_n do_v more_o convince_o concur_v as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v purposely_o as_o it_o be_v educate_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n provide_v for_o and_o encourage_v by_o other_o in_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o although_o the_o end_n may_v be_v single_a yet_o often_o be_v the_o inward_a impulse_n less_o discernible_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o which_o do_v supply_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o one_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o 2._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o or_o because_o the_o inclination_n may_v be_v prejudge_v and_o the_o person_n not_o discern_v the_o language_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o ascend_v by_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n only_o from_o some_o design_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v positive_o at_o first_o know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o may_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o love_n with_o read_v and_o study_v and_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n and_o yet_o possible_o hide_v from_o the_o person_n that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o three_o he_o may_v make_v a_o stir_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o some_o way_n disquiet_a in_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o restless_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o turn_v itself_o to_o as_o not_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v constrain_v it_o to_o look_v some_o otherwhere_a four_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v make_v the_o person_n content_a to_o essay_n the_o trial_n of_o his_o gift_n if_o so_o be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v quietness_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o person_n be_v but_o try_v what_o the_o language_n of_o that_o impulse_n may_v mean_v and_o not_o be_v distinct_o clear_a of_o the_o result_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wise_o follow_v this_o order_n partly_o to_o draw_v on_o the_o person_n by_o step_n who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v scare_v if_o all_o be_v present_v to_o he_o together_o and_o partly_o that_o in_o due_a order_n he_o may_v effectuate_v his_o point_n and_o train_n up_o the_o instrument_n to_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v persuasion_n of_o god_n call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o before_o any_o acquire_v fitness_n for_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o slight_v the_o mean_n and_o precipitate_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o partly_o also_o he_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o through-bearing_a in_o every_o step_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o although_o at_o first_o one_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o clear_a as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o a_o other_o call_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n to_o essay_n trial_n etc._n etc._n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o wait_v for_o what_o god_n may_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o 3._o advert_v that_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o ministry_n one_o may_v real_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o account_v it_o so_o and_o so_o far_o to_o yield_v without_o dispute_v what_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o who_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o trial_n have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o god_n approve_v they_o in_o go_v that_o length_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a by_o death_n or_o otherways_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v enter_v actual_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v thereunto_o as_o therefore_o by_o any_o impulse_n one_o can_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o to_o live_v so_o long_o so_o can_v be_v not_o certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o minister_n which_o suppose_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o certainty_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o first_o inquire_v for_o or_o expect_v but_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o may_v give_v the_o conscience_n quietness_n in_o the_o present_a step_n suppose_v that_o death_n shall_v prevent_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n that_o the_o further_a one_o follow_v his_o call_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a unto_o he_o a_o like_a one_o that_o ascend_v by_o degree_n he_o be_v still_o in_o capacity_n to_o behold_v the_o further_a yet_o 4._o advert_v that_o every_o impulse_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o
matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o commendation_n precede_v clear_v nor_o 2._o be_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v do_v the_o first_o work_n which_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n reprove_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v again_o remove_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o though_o we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o the_o habit_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o few_o act_n and_o fruit_n do_v evidence_n the_o habit_n thereof_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o languish_a 3._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n a_o total_a fall_n from_o fruit_n but_o comparative_o a_o fall_n from_o some_o former_a act_n and_o degree_n or_o their_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o act_v from_o love_n as_o they_o have_v wont_n former_o to_o do_v call_v first_o love_n here_o and_o afterward_o first_o work_n by_o compare_v then_o this_o reproof_n with_o the_o commendation_n we_o conceive_v it_o do_v include_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o fall_v from_o those_o duty_n wherein_o especial_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o consist_v that_o be_v they_o be_v much_o in_o outward_a reformation_n profession_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n but_o want_v inward_o heart-burn_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hypocritical_a in_o that_o their_o love_n within_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o but_o be_v more_o take_v up_o in_o external_a fruit_n than_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o fault_n reprove_v luk._n 11.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o look_v to_o other_o it_o may_v say_v though_o there_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a defect_n of_o that_o love_n sympathy_n and_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o and_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v ordinary_a that_o love_v inflame_v to_o god-ward_o and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o import_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a warm_a impression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n so_o also_o from_o their_o kindly_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v fall_v in_o part_n to_o be_v more_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o matth._n 12.7_o the_o three_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n so_o that_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principle_n act_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n or_o affection_n towards_o other_o they_o have_v much_o decay_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n because_o the_o former_a native_a vigour_n and_o life_n in_o those_o duty_n be_v decay_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a quarrel_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o compare_v together_o do_v show_v yea_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n right_a in_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o external_o and_o yet_o a_o dissatisfaction_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o secret_a condition_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o many_o of_o these_o write_v to_o in_o this_o church_n be_v believer_n this_o reproof_n clear_v which_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v love_n that_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n commendable_a the_o former_a verse_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n pure_a profession_n of_o truth_n zealous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n diligence_n in_o do_v and_o labour_v patience_n in_o suffering_n honesty_n in_o their_o end_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o without_o faint_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o nevertheless_o add_v which_o may_v make_v heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o not_o to_o reckon_v their_o condition_n from_o external_a performance_n and_o aught_o to_o put_v believer_n to_o it_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v much_o sway_v in_o his_o commendation_n and_o reproof_n according_a as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o exercise_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o 3._o love_v within_o may_v be_v cold_a when_o folk_n practice_n without_o look_n very_o hot_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o christ._n 4._o believer_n often_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v to_o christ_n have_v their_o love_n more_o warm_a towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o than_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v or_o believer_n ordinary_o slip_v from_o that_o warmness_n of_o affection_n that_o deny_v their_o entry_n and_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o the_o first_o love_n continue_v not_o 5._o backslide_v and_o decline_v from_o what_o folk_n have_v be_v either_o in_o profession_n or_o practice_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o christ_n charge_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v fast_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n how_o ill_o the_o lord_n take_v decline_v when_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o people_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 6._o every_o decay_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o huâ—ts_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o as_o gross_a commission_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o height_n and_o not_o be_v wound_v vers._n 5._o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o the_o duty_n suit_v their_o case_n and_o the_o threaten_v wherewith_o he_o back_v it_o the_o direction_n have_v three_o step_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o 1._o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v advert_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o compare_v their_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o be_v past_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v up_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o sum_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o inadvertencie_n unto_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v make_v they_o without_o challenge_n slip_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o backslidden_a condition_n unto_o this_o remember_v be_v oppose_v which_o take_v in_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n also_o follow_v upon_o their_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o like_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16.61_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a relate_v also_o to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v affect_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o upstirring_a of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n which_o include_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o kindly_a indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o some_o part_n they_o avenge_v god_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a change_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v but_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a in_o the_o three_o direction_n which_o be_v do_v the_o first_o work_n this_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o what_o once_o they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
industry_n he_o have_v procure_v something_o to_o pay_v for_o himself_o although_o the_o stock_n have_v be_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bound_v all_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o â—e_n who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o be_v inherent_a and_o consist_v in_o work_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o the_o righteousness_n or_o somewhat_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v without_o we_o and_o come_v by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o oppose_v to_o it_o philip._n 3.9_o and_o although_o this_o truth_n be_v misrepresent_v by_o many_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o decision_n will_v be_v find_v favourable_a thereto_o when_o only_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v thus_o find_v in_o christ._n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o a_o debaushed_a dyvour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v suppose_v one_o shall_v offer_v to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o pay_v the_o debt_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v liberate_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n and_o plead_v ever_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pursuit_n upon_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o the_o discharge_v procure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n whereby_o such_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v to_o wit_n because_o that_o payment_n be_v reckon_v for_o he_o or_o impute_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o plead_v that_o defence_n or_o produce_v of_o that_o discharge_n immediate_o may_v be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o procure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n simple_o that_o be_v sustain_v as_o a_o relevant_a defence_n in_o judgement_n till_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o except_v the_o defence_n be_v found_v thereon_o for_o so_o the_o law_n provide_v so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n satisfy_a simple_o but_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v by_o faith_n and_o â—â—ed_v unto_o that_o justify_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n have_v enact_v yet_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o discharge_n merit_v nothing_o but_o give_v a_o legal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v merit_n and_o so_o to_o what_o be_v merit_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o plead_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o bar_n immediate_o for_o 1._o that_o stop_v all_o mouth_n and_o none_o can_v produce_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v emptiness_n in_o themselves_o justice_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o the_o plead_n of_o this_o sheweth_z a_o complete_a perfect_a equal_a evangelic_n righteousness_n in_o all_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v account_v so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v equal_a if_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o one_o man_n have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o and_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o another_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n so_o that_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o believer_n have_v be_v also_o hitherto_o almost_o among_o all_o uncontroverted_a till_o that_o of_o late_a antinomian_o have_v oppose_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v 1._o in_o limit_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o believer_n 2._o in_o curse_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o in_o place_v faith_n correlative_o take_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o only_o 4._o in_o assert_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o speak_n to_o this_o beside_z that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o repentance_n may_v be_v apply_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o use_v different_a expression_n here_o yet_o see_v they_o also_o oppose_v antinomian_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stick_v on_o that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n concur_v that_o there_o be_v some_o eminency_n in_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n who_o account_v it_o a_o radical_a grace_n have_v influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v special_a influence_n on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o make_v work_n with_o it_o to_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a aptitude_n in_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o other_o thing_n less_o principal_a in_o this_o â—ndeed_o these_o of_o the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o place_n faith_n repentance_n and_o work_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 2._o that_o this_o causality_n be_v but_o to_o account_v they_o all_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o instrumentality_n be_v deny_v to_o faith_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o condition_n from_o any_o respect_n to_o its_o immediate_a act_n on_o its_o object_n christ_n but_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o immediate_a evangelic_n righteousness_n but_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o proper_o take_v and_o improper_o 6._o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v large_o for_o all_o although_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o in_o justification_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v be_v no_o great_a debate_n for_o word_n and_o term_n of_o condition_n imputation_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o be_v still_o use_v among_o divine_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o cast_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o mistake_n or_o strict_a bind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o acception_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v in_o other_o matter_n much_o less_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o they_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o new_a controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reflect_v on_o many_o worthy_a man_n the_o obscure_n of_o the_o tread_a path_n by_o new_a question_n and_o objection_n the_o confound_a of_o reader_n by_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a strain_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o what_o former_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o give_v of_o a_o open_a door_n to_o man_n to_o propose_v new_a draught_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o in_o expression_n only_o but_o also_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o fundamental_a material_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n nor_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o if_o by_o this_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v enervate_v where_o be_v we_o till_o now_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o the_o follower_n thereof_o may_v attain_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o so_o full_a a_o new_a mould_n with_o so_o much_o profess_a danger_n in_o and_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o former_a will_v it_o not_o be_v welcome_a to_o papist_n to_o have_v protestant_n speak_v in_o their_o term_n and_o homologate_a they_o in_o condemn_v the_o former_a language_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n and_o though_o unlearned_a or_o unread_a divine_n be_v the_o epither_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o possible_o experience_n may_v show_v that_o such_o may_v most_o ready_o be_v the_o embracer_n of_o it_o i_o say_v again_o when_o the_o church_n
adam_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o first_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o claim_v life_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o till_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n and_o actual_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o hire_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o prâ—â—ede_v a_o person_n title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n called-for_a by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile-covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o difference_n that_o work_v in_o the_o one_o be_v meritorious_a and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o for_o there_o be_v proper_a merit_n in_o neither_o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v work_n perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o evangelic_n work_v not_o perfect_o holy_a because_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o law_n for_o order_v of_o holy_a duty_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v noâ—_n that_o same_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o our_o copy_n to_o wit_n god_n holiness_n call_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v defect_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n sinful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o perfection_n be_v not_o require_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o so_o it_o be_v sâ—ill_o of_o work_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o actual_o to_o precede_v our_o right_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o believe_v and_o consent_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o suppose_v a_o debtor_n be_v sue_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n shall_v either_o plead_v no_o debt_n or_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o or_o will_v pay_v it_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o debtor_n acknowledge_v debt_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v plead_v only_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v absolve_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o not_o as_o if_o by_o a_o cautioner_n interveening_a he_o have_v all_o the_o debt_n forgive_v he_o to_o so_o much_o or_o have_v a_o new_a bargain_n give_v he_o for_o a_o penny_n yearly_a or_o a_o pepper-corn_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n somuch_o down_o or_o that_o for_o gold_n ure_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o so_o 1._o some_o will_v have_v their_o penny_n more_o weighty_a than_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o other_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o kind_n mâ—jus_fw-la &_o minâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o pay_v of_o one_o bushel_n for_o a_o hundred_o chalder_n still_o say_v it_o be_v victual-rent_a although_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a and_o indeed_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o good_a promise_v be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o rent_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o require_v a_o talon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o and_o shall_v afterward_o alter_v and_o require_v only_o a_o shekel_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o sinner_n charge_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v his_o penny_n or_o pepper-corn_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v meet_v that_o charge_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o must_v stand_v before_o justice_n and_o be_v equipollent_a at_o least_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n the_o law_n or_o his_o have_v satisfy_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o oppose_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o talent_n to_o a_o penny_n or_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o work_n from_o this_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o covenant_v do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v justification_n because_o by_o covenant_v and_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o as_o to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n do_v go_v before_o ouâ—_n have_v actual_a riâ—ht_n to_o the_o follow_a privilege_n or_o a_o woman_n consent_n before_o her_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o husband_n good_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n do_v precede_v our_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v someway_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o legal_a judicial_a act_n it_o must_v presuppose_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o justice_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o present_v and_o plead_v must_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o only_a by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o covenant_v again_o be_v a_o mutual_a deed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o to_o admit_v in_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o condition_n here_o must_v be_v that_o which_o entice_v to_o that_o thing_n offer_v and_o enter_v the_o person_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n hence_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v define_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 1._o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o it_o enter_v into_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o get_v instant_o a_o title_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 2._o it_o re_v on_o he_o which_o must_v be_v judicial_o understand_v as_o oâ—â—_n rest_v on_o a_o relevant_a defence_n and_o therefore_o plead_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v on_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o look_v as_o such_o to_o justification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o act_v immediate_o on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v lie_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o suppose_v the_o mediator_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o whatsoever_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o rest_v thereon_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o a_o sinner_n be_v induce_v to_o receive_v that_o offer_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o close_n with_o the_o covenant_n
and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o then_o 2._o suppose_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o charge_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o he_o giveth-in_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n thereof_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n faithful_a word_n through_o christ_n repell_v all_o these_o charge_n by_o present_v that_o as_o his_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o be_v justification_n even_o as_o he_o be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n here_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n pass_v be_v the_o cautioner_n payment_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v judicial_o plead_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a and_o though_o this_o plead_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o law_n absolve_v not_o but_o when_o the_o ground_n iâ—_n instruct_v yet_o this_o plead_n or_o instruct_v be_v not_o the_o person_n righteousness_n proper_o or_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o absolution_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plead_v and_o instruct_v to_o wit_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n which_o be_v according_o to_o law_n instruct_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolve_v the_o debtor_n from_o the_o charge_n this_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o judicial_a procedure_n in_o humane_a court_n as_o be_v say_v it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v more_o satisfy_o clear_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peculiarity_n attribute_v to_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v give_v to_o work_n and_o any_o other_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o enstate_v one_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v he_o right_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v in_o our_o have_v right_a to_o god_n promise_n supply_v that_o room_n which_o condition_n do_v in_o man_n mutual_a bargain_n wherein_o when_o one_o promise_v somewhat_o on_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v turn_v the_o conditional_a promise_n into_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o a_o condition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o title_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v our_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o faith_n get_v this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o extrinsic_a ordination_n by_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o intrinsic_a manner_n of_o its_o act_n be_v respect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v yet_o have_v it_o a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n receive_v he_o apprehend_v and_o â—at_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o other_o grace_n have_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o inner-man_n someway_o proportionable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outter-man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n yet_o all_o act_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o hand_n act_v one_o way_n and_o the_o ear_n another_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inner-man_n there_o be_v many_o grace_n which_o be_v member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o act_v whereof_o these_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o which_o often_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v receive_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o we_o conceive_v this_o instrumentality_n be_v just_o attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v faith_n do_v concur_v or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mid_n for_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o his_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o receive_v of_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o receive_n but_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o our_o see_v nor_o the_o hand_n our_o grip_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o grip_v neither_o do_v this_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n to_o he_o but_o do_v infer_v only_o a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n justification_n itself_o be_v a_o apotelesma_fw-la to_o say_v so_o or_o effect_n both_o of_o christ_n purchase_n god_n grace_n and_o our_o believe_v and_o do_v flow_v from_o they_o all_o respective_o and_o do_v presuppose_v the_o same_o the_o dispute_n about_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n be_v needless_a here_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o for_o attain_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o apprehend_n thereof_o and_o rest_v thereon_o otherwise_o than_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o in_o scripture_n even_o then_o when_o that_o concurrence_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n concur_v peculiarly_a and_o that_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o by_o it_o when_o it_o justify_v or_o that_o it_o justify_v by_o obtain_v justification_n through_o he_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o present_v before_o god_n justice_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o present_v the_o same_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n and_o second_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o exercise_n of_o this_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n which_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o it_o please_v better_a to_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v or_o concur_v in_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o than_o to_o say_v it_o concur_v instrumental_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v provide_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o similitude_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o must_v be_v because_o it_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o hold_v forth_o a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o internal_a instrument_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n than_o offer_v and_o see_v that_o receive_n and_o offer_v relate_v so_o to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o respective_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v to_o typify_v this_o joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n consider_v it_o typical_o
but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o actual_o as_o a_o wife_n marry_v of_o a_o husband_n do_v actual_o state_n she_o in_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n therefore_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o be_v grant_v must_v be_v proper_o the_o only_a condition_n again_o either_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o justify_v or_o one_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v both_o which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o we_o urge_v 1._o if_o instant_o upon_o believe_v one_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o instate_v into_o friendship_n with_o god_n then_o it_o can_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o will_v overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o our_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o covenant_n as_o to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o save_a blessing_n promise_v therein_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n also_o for_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v admit_v thus_o into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o 1._o so_o none_o live_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n or_o claim_n god_n to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o freedom_n pronounce_v unto_o believer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o under_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v here_o that_o god_n continue_v to_o justify_v will_v not_o remove_v this_o because_o justification_n must_v continue_v only_o as_o their_o admit_v or_o the_o act_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o covenant_n may_v continue_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n or_o that_o by_o a_o continue_a act_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o admit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o enter_v as_o it_o infer_v non-admission_n or_o not_o entry_n or_o a_o imperfect_a admission_n but_o as_o it_o suppon_v the_o person_n to_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o in_o justification_n 3._o if_o a_o believer_n so_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o challenge_n and_o a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o justice_n then_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o if_o justification_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a and_o immediate_o perfect_a it_o must_v either_o be_v upon_o one_o not-believing_a in_o christ_n or_o because_o of_o some_o defect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o faith_n present_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o just_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a a_o believer_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v a_o complete_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o justice_n upon_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o instant_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a further_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o work_n concur_v with_o faith_n thus_o if_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v work_n as_o begin_v or_o as_o persevere_v into_o but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o enter_v thereinto_o not_o the_o second_o because_o perseverance_n be_v a_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o promise_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o enter_v covenant_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o enter_v the_o covenant_n again_o many_o have_v not_o actual_a work_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o have_v resolution_n of_o and_o engagement_n unto_o work_n that_o can_v solve_v this_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v distinguish_v work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o faith_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v yet_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v even_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o so_o imply_v this_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v true_a and_o this_o ground_n also_o grant_v that_o engage_v be_v sufficient_a then_o also_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o be_v strict_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o add_v or_o mention_v work_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o to_o press_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o more_o large_o and_o improper_o take_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o this_o far_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o actual_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la engage_v who_o do_v close_o or_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o one_o must_v be_v to_o all_o at_o age_n for_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v but_o actual_a work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o all_o because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o person_n before_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a because_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o of_o this_o on_o repentance_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v these_o two_o main_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o account_v work_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n because_o it_o obscure_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o work_n shall_v be_v still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o oppose_v these_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v on_o this_o way_n the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o opposite_a to_o that_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o do_v of_o work_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.12_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o exclude_v legal_a work_n or_o law-righteousnesse_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o this_o opinion_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v evangelic_n work_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n opposition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o exclude_v one_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o take_v in_o another_o but_o simple_o to_o exclude_v all_o which_o may_v come_v under_o the_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o hence_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n have_v ever_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o respect_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o work_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o
covenant_n of_o work_n even_o so_o work_v have_v no_o proper_a merit_n nor_o proportion_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o wit_n do_v that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v tit._n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o work_v one_o day_n and_o to_o work_v twenty_o year_n or_o pay_v of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o penny_n do_v not_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n although_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v different_a 3._o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v the_o opposition_n work_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o admit_v as_o a_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o rom._n 10_o 5.6.and_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a for_o the_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n gal._n 3._o as_o the_o scope_n manifest_v to_o wit_n faith_n as_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n his_o become_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o and_o so_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o act_v or_o rest_v on_o that_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o main_o dissuade_v from_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o do_v propose_v something_o in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n under_o that_o title_n of_o be_v our_o evangelic_n righteousness_n for_o if_o work_n concur_v in_o that_o same_o causality_n with_o faith_n then_o our_o believe_v proper_o must_v be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o because_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o wit_n faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n and_o christ_n also_o for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v charge_v at_o god_n bar_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o way_n christ_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o other_o way_n the_o man_n believe_v and_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we that_o when_o we_o mention_v believe_v or_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o respect_v christ._n answ._n 1._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v faith_n correlative_o take_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 2._o then_o also_o work_n can_v concur_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o can_v so_o respect_v he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o have_v pay_v in_o our_o name_n but_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o life_n upon_o these_o easy_a term_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o as_o by_o perform_v thereof_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o satisfy_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o this_o mis-representeth_a god_n way_n of_o covenant_v who_o have_v not_o appoint_v our_o pay_v of_o a_o small_a rent_n as_o it_o be_v a_o penny_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n unto_o christ_n purchase_n but_o see_v christ_n become_v cautioner_n in_o our_o name_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o debtor_n claim_v of_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o payment_n to_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v as_o be_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o be_v clear_a from_o philip._n 3.9_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n and_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o way_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mid_n or_o way_n for_o attain_v of_o another_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v make_v two_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mid_n for_o attain_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o make_v we_o 3._o although_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exalt_v work_n by_o give_v they_o any_o merit_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o account_v they_o even_o to_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o heighten_v they_o above_o their_o own_o place_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o exceed_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o consider_v in_o itself_o whereas_o when_o faith_n be_v only_o respect_v as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o consider_v for_o it_o not_o only_o merit_v nothing_o but_o it_o exclude_v merit_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o wise_o order_v that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o boast_v even_o of_o faith_n 4._o we_o may_v answer_v if_o by_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n indeed_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o legall-righteousnesse_n to_o any_o and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o only_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n also_o and_o thus_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o evangelic_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o charge_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o only_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n as_o the_o law_n charge_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n as_o that_o mean_a of_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v to_o we_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n foresay_a accept_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o these_o two_o righteousness_n do_v suppone_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o legall-righteousnesse_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o may_v actual_o never_o partake_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n whereas_o god_n way_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o justify_v isa._n 53.11_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o gospel-righteousnesse_n what_o can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o gospel-righteousnesse_n be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o put_v on_o he_o that_o even_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o justification_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law-righteousnesse_n strict_o as_o it_o require_v personal_a holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o very_a party_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousnesse_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o
therefore_o that_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v either_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o and_o accept_v of_o itself_o or_o our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o which_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o faith_n proper_o take_v can_v be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n see_v christ_n and_o faith_n proper_o take_v without_o relation_n to_o he_o can_v both_o be_v so_o account_v again_o if_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o large_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousnesse_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o it_o be_v either_o faith_n include_v that_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o if_o it_o respect_v and_o include_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v what_o we_o say_v faith_n with_o its_o object_n and_o not_o faith_n proper_o and_o so_o not_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o causality_n with_o work_n which_o be_v assert_v if_o it_o respect_v not_o nor_o include_v christ_n then_o be_v there_o a_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v which_o will-sound_n no_o way_n like_o a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v faith_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v accept_v ans._n 1._o that_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o immediate_a righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v that_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o former_a covenant_n mitigate_v but_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n change_v and_o so_o 3._o it_o homologate_v popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v far_o from_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o overturn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n â—s_v our_o immediate_a righteousness_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v shune_v for_o if_o we_o lippen_n to_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o abstract_v from_o christ_n and_o without_o rest_v on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o in_o they_o for_o these_o two_o be_v oppose_v philip._n 3.9_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v never_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o own_v as_o a_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n rest_n on_o it_o who_o will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v faith_n then_o proper_o take_v be_v in_o any_o respect_n count_v a_o condition_n or_o ground_n of_o right_a for_o answ._n in_o sum_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o faith_n at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v impure_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o faith_n itself_o proper_o can_v be_v our_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o our_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o impute_v but_o it_o show_v to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v or_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o that_o be_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o act_v be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n and_o so_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o this_o consideration_n but_o as_o look_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o even_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o consent_n which_o constitute_v a_o marriage_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o party_n consent_v unto_o and_o his_o offer_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n precede_v without_o which_o no_o consent_n can_v be_v constitutive_a of_o marriage_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o good_n or_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o person_n or_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o or_o mean_v by_o which_o health_n be_v get_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n precede_v to_o wit_n god_n appointment_n without_o which_o a_o look_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o urge_v further_o here_o that_o if_o faith_n proper_o take_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v in_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n because_o work_n than_o be_v our_o legal-righteousnesse_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o right_n to_o life_n do_v stand_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n he_o that_o say_v do_v and_o live_v faith_n now_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o faith_n large_o take_v as_o comprehend_v work_n but_o at_o the_o most_o for_o faith_n strict_o take_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o both_o but_o the_o contrary_n 2._o in_o this_o condition_n faith_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v without_o imply_v the_o object_n christ_n or_o without_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a aptitude_n for_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v imply_v still_o this_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o righteousness_n or_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteousness_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o at_o least_o right_o now_o when_o upon_o believe_v justification_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v proper_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v declare_v just_a it_o be_v rather_o christ_n righteousness_n believe_v on_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v declare_v just_a which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o as_o cautioner_n be_v sentence_v and_o make_v sin_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o upon_o that_o account_n make_v righteous_a and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o imply_v that_o even_o our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v absolve_v be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o be_v say_v the_o one_o be_v a_o servile_a covenant_n to_o say_v so_o and_o must_v have_v what_o be_v engage_v to_o in_o it_o perform_v before_o one_o have_v right_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o work_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o without_o the_o actual_a perform_n of_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o plead_n for_o it_o but_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conjugal_a covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v square_v by_o that_o beside_o work_n be_v the_o very_a material_a righteousness_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v found_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o to_o say_v of_o faith_n as_o take_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o condition_n now_o will_v be_v absurd_a christ_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o confirm_v any_o way_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v may_v not_o faith_n proper_o take_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n become_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v much_o less_o large_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v
themselves_o principal_a duty_n and_o great_a help_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o press_v these_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o motive_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o again_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o do_v 1._o open_a their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o hypocritical_a case_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o ignorant_a self-confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o formal_a profession_n and_o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o right_a remedy_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n his_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o can_v only_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o clear_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n be_v obtain_v under_o these_o expression_n of_o buy_v open_v harken_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o yet_o most_o vehement_o press_v it_o partly_o by_o condescend_v friendly_a to_o counsel_n and_o entreat_v partly_o by_o make_v his_o offer_n large_a free_a and_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o urge_v his_o call_n weighty_o and_o rouse_o with_o a_o behold_v i_o stand_v as_o if_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o offer_n and_o have_v knock_v he_o be_v now_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o as_o with_o a_o nail_n to_o fasten_v his_o invitation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o press_v their_o close_n therewith_o or_o otherwise_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v this_o instrument_n upon_o record_n against_o they_o 11._o we_o find_v what_o ever_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o upshot_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o message_n be_v ever_o to_o persuade_v a_o close_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o charge_v with_o sin_n he_o leave_v not_o there_o but_o commend_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o welcome_v of_o they_o upon_o that_o condition_n when_o he_o quarrel_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n in_o profession_n he_o propose_v christ_n and_o advise_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n as_o to_o repentance_n and_o zeal_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o propose_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o cover_v of_o their_o nakedness_n as_o in_o the_o last_o epistle_n be_v clear_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o what_o a_o minister_n scope_n shall_v be_v and_o whereat_o he_o shall_v aim_v in_o conviction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o hearer_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a even_o explicit_o to_o make_v that_o the_o use_n and_o close_v of_o all_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o press_v together_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o seem_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a practice_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o due_a place_n in_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n right_o to_o ride_v march_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n clear_a and_o distinct_a from_o work_n and_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o professor_n to_o rest_v on_o duty_n than_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_a be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v by_o preacher_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v where_o a_o church_n be_v formal_a that_o be_v free_a both_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o practice_n and_o rest_v there_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o error_n and_o banish_v of_o gross_a profanity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o taking-in_a the_o outwork_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o these_o be_v gain_v the_o main_a battery_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v against_o self_n righteousness_n hypocrisy_n presumption_n self-confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o earnest_n and_o zealous_o and_o serious_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o formal_a profession_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 13._o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n put_v together_o a_o entire_a mould_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n give_v as_o at_o one_o view_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o these_o may_v be_v remedy_v so_o that_o when_o he_o propose_v any_o quarrel_n he_o leave_v not_o off_o till_o he_o propose_v also_o the_o remedy_n press_v duty_n and_o close_o with_o some_o encourage_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o mix_v auditory_a especial_o at_o solemn_a time_n and_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o people_n be_v usual_o most_o serious_a and_o attentive_a to_o give_v together_o a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o a_o conviction_n be_v press_v and_o the_o hearer_n be_v make_v somewhat_o hot_a he_o may_v have_v some_o present_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v inform_v or_o at_o least_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v improven_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o hear_v any_o more_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o apostle_n way_n in_o their_o occasional_a sermon_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o and_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n now_o in_o some_o respect_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o preach_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v always_o explicit_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o although_o it_o become_v a_o minister_n to_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n from_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o inadvertent_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o someway_o know_v and_o consider_v withal_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v occasion_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v mean_v motive_n question_n or_o otherways_o to_o hint_n a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o from_o any_o material_a doctrine_n and_o that_o without_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o impertinency_n we_o conceive_v that_o general_o and_o usual_o its_o expedient_a to_o follow_v this_o manner_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o gospel-doctrine_n people_n be_v then_o for_o that_o end_n set_v apart_o and_o sequester_v from_o their_o ordinary_a bussiness_n and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o this_o way_n certain_o by_o god_n blessing_n will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o have_v in_o experience_n be_v ordinary_o find_v so_o than_o when_o now_o one_o point_n and_o then_o another_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v either_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o part_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o they_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v so_o and_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o earand_n which_o minister_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v grievous_a because_o of_o man_n nauseat_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o see_v to_o the_o
place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o outmost_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o attendant_n that_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v and_o say_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o throne_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o which_o dignity_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o â—aid_v to_o partake_v vers_fw-la 6._o next_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n or_o minister_n upon_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o throne_n then_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o the_o professor_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o again_o about_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v express_o assert_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church-militant_a beyond_o angel_n simple_o or_o as_o if_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n glorify_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o this_o show_v the_o infirmity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o saint_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o and_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n encompass_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fâ—â—r_v he_o and_o delivereâ—â—_n they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o neither_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o glasâ—â—_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o we_o suppose_v because_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o lamb-slain_a with_o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n vers_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o however_o consider_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o this_o guard_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o less_o guard_n and_o army_n wait_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n their_o song_n follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o show_v their_o seriousness_n and_o affectionatnesse_n in_o this_o work_n what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o redeem_v vers_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o general_n a_o expression_n of_o his_o worth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o iâ—_n their_o put_n to_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o carry_v also_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o express_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o work_n be_v beyond_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 4.11_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o mediator_n praise_n what_o must_v be_v our_o unsutablenesse_n in_o express_v of_o the_o same_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o mention_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o due_n in_o seven_o comprehensive_a word_n 1._o power_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n ample_a and_o large_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n joh_n 17.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n 2._o riches_n that_o be_v a_o royal_a possession_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o purchase_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n as_o isa._n 52.13_o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n do_v he_o manage_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o 4._o strength_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o colâ—s_o 2.15_o 5._o honour_n this_o respect_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o place_n who_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o 6._o glory_n that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o dignity_n and_o preheminencie_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v import_v also_o his_o be_v god_n to_o who_o only_a glory_n be_v due_a the_o seven_o word_n be_v blessing_n this_o look_v to_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o when_o heart_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o have_v he_o so_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a word_n respective_o by_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o person_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o sharer_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v never_o under_o sin_n nor_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o though_o both_o mention_v he_o as_o slay_v in_o the_o song_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o redeem_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o come_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v derive_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o when_o the_o redeem_a mention_n christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o intend_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o song_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a obligation_n to_o lie_v upoâ—_n they_o beyond_o other_o because_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o general_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o ground_n then_o of_o the_o angel_n praise_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o grace_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o kyth_n especial_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o admirable_a and_o praiseworthy_a even_o to_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v of_o his_o glory_n 2._o although_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v confirmation_n through_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v great_a accession_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o
as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o i_o know_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o some_o reprobate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o common_a restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o many_o gross_a evil_n which_o otherways_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o civil_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a degree_n of_o wrath_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o other_o or_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o have_v they_o not_o be_v by_o such_o common_a grace_n restrain_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a hypocrite_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o many_o common_a moral_a enduement_n and_o give_v much_o outward_a countenance_n to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v that_o length_n in_o a_o common_a reformation_n under_o the_o mean_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v or_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v live_v in_o more_o profanity_n without_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o civil_a moral_a hypocrite_n be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o the_o gross_a profanity_n of_o a_o blind_a heathen_a yet_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggrege_n the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bloody_a dye_n before_o god_n hence_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o sin_n of_o refuse_v christ_n in_o the_o most_o civil_a hypocrite_n be_v aggrege_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v this_o flow_n causal_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o person_n but_o from_o their_o abuse_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o same_o what_o ever_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o as_o such_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n second_o whatever_o christ_n have_v procure_v to_o the_o elect_n he_o have_v procure_v it_o by_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o they_o and_o by_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n forbear_v of_o they_o his_o make_n offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o mediator_n death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o be_v proper_o purchase_v fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o church-state_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v against_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v peace_n and_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o mercy_n on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o purchase_v to_o the_o reprobate_n any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o themselves_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o he_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o their_o name_n pay_v any_o debt_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v christ_n their_o cautioner_n as_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o these_o mercy_n then_o which_o come_v to_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v consequent_n follow_v upon_o christ_n purchase_n than_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o necessary_o they_o follow_v that_o what_o proper_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n may_v according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o be_v accomplish_v this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o clear_a by_o consider_v matth._n 24.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n they_o shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o mercy_n promise_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o shorten_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n in_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_n during_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o of_o god_n covenant-love_n because_o otherways_o these_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v may_v be_v in_o hazard_n against_o which_o the_o covenant_n have_v full_o provide_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v condition_v to_o christ_n simple_o that_o such_o a_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o continue_v because_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v require_v the_o same_o in_o that_o case_n consequent_o the_o reprobate_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v sharer_n of_o that_o outward_a deliverance_n yet_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_v mercy_n and_o a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v covenant_v and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_a mercy_n it_o be_v true_a there_o do_v no_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n but_o what_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o consequent_n be_v intend_v as_o proper_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o mercy_n be_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o proper_a effect_n otherways_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o many_o reprobate_n be_v proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o these_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o have_v not_o follow_v have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o shuting_z up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n in_o his_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o such_o work_n for_o devil_n in_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n and_o absolute_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n must_v be_v suspend_v for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a because_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o many_o reprobate_n this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o gospel_n preach_v therein_o be_v proper_o purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n propose_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v to_o judas_n or_o how_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n thereof_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o less_o or_o in_o more_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
she_o plague_v condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o decline_v and_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 20.21_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v particular_o denounce_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n already_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o carry_v gross_a abomination_n and_o spiritual_a venom_n for_o poison_v soul_n alongst_o with_o it_o so_o their_o have_v of_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n do_v import_v last_o it_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v execute_v by_o some_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v mighty_a army_n in_o execute_v this_o in_o a_o warlike_a violent_a and_o successful_a though_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a we_o conceive_v no_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o their_o mighty_a strength_n great_a cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v exceed_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a poor_a christian_n which_o we_o may_v clear_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o application_n and_o as_o we_o go_v through_o the_o word_n vers._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n john_n mention_v be_v a_o voice_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a overruler_n of_o this_o plague_n with_o allusion_n to_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o voice_n give_v order_n to_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o subordinate_a overseer_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o the_o actor_n be_v touch_v at_o in_o this_o order_n which_o the_o angel_n get_v vers_fw-la 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v angel_n not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_o army_n of_o horseman_n but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v angel_n to_o signify_v their_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n in_o his_o design_n and_o their_o be_v fit_v with_o agility_n promptitude_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o compare_v instrument_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v four_o not_o precisly_a to_o determine_v a_o number_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o chap._n 7.1_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v so_o there_o be_v here_o as_o many_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v there_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v to_o point_n out_o a_o fourfold_a difference_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n place_n nature_n or_o ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o 3._o these_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n in_o syria_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o upon_o it_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o march_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fatal_a bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extend_v their_o dominion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n take_v first_o beside_o it_o for_o the_o first_o turkish_a government_n be_v by_o four_o souldan_n all_o of_o they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v their_o residence_n near_o and_o about_o this_o river_n to_o wit_n in_o asia_n aleppo_n damascus_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whereby_o these_o governor_n be_v design_v we_o conceive_v this_o river_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o plague_n as_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o residence_n beside_o this_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v before_o their_o dominion_n spread_v 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o river_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o bind_v for_o many_o year_n what_o from_o intestine_a division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o tamerland_n invasion_n of_o they_o and_o what_o by_o our_o lord_n provide_v some_o instrument_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n these_o turk_n be_v restrain_v from_o invade_v and_o overrun_a the_o empire_n although_o they_o vehement_o gape_v after_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o impediment_n and_o restraint_n former_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hound_v like_o dog_n former_o tie_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o speedy_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o saracen_n do_v with_o they_o combine_v in_o one_o dominion_n under_o the_o ottomanean_a family_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o some_o more_o from_o which_o time_n their_o power_n grow_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v by_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o commission_n vers_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v loose_v 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o slay_v 2._o the_o number_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o slay_v be_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v proper_o to_o take_v away_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o trumpet_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o event_n also_o here_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18._o do_v confirm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o number_n definite_o nor_o any_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o consider_v but_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o man_n live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n euphrates_n from_o which_o former_o these_o executioner_n be_v restrain_v now_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v commissionated_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n now_o become_v antichristian_a 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o several_a word_n a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o any_o definite_a time_n which_o we_o will_v rather_o reverence_v than_o follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o a_o definite_a time_n bound_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o plague_n as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o time_n to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v multiply_v hour_n day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o set_v out_o 1._o god_n particular_a determine_v and_o bound_v of_o that_o plague_n in_o its_o continuance_n to_o a_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n numb_a 9.22_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a dependence_n the_o israelite_n have_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o marching_n and_o sojourning_n whether_o for_o time_n long_o or_o short_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v particular_o appoint_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v
difference_n it_o be_v former_o idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o command_n but_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n here_o we_o answer_v it_o do_v make_v the_o more_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o condemn_v worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n see_v he_o note_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n where_o no_o image_n be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o manasses_n idolatry_n unremoved_a while_o the_o people_n continue_v that_o custom_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n sacrifice_v there_o do_v imply_v 1._o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o heathen_n and_o they_o themselves_o use_v former_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a sanctity_n and_o fitness_n in_o these_o place_n than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o a_o great_a acceptablnesse_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o sin_n do_v come_v under_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o do_v stand_v on_o these_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v a_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o people_n even_o while_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o unwarrantable_a way_n 3._o we_o argue_v if_o this_o worship_n former_o describe_v be_v against_o the_o second_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v then_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o connexion_n be_v undeniable_a for_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a command_n by_o themselves_o as_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v say_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n general_o do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o must_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o native_a signification_n and_o see_v by_o these_o ten_o command_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o tie_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o christians_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o people_n of_o old_a if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o make_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v under_o this_o command_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v still_o obligatory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v get_v easy_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o command_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n even_o when_o the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o by_o this_o command_n the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboaâ—â—_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 33.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v then_o such_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v must_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o also_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v have_v be_v former_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o command_n appear_z for_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o which_o require_v the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disclaim_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o scripturall_a warrant_n but_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o this_o command_n forbid_v all_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o serve_v their_o idol_n so_o deut._n 12._o compare_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o 4._o iâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 30._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o inquire_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o these_o idol_n but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o command_n do_v instance_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o paint_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o image_n of_o god_n or_o for_o worship_n deut._n 4.12_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o image_n lest_o thereby_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o fault_n the_o lord_n upbraid_v isa._n 40._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n have_v now_o assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n can_v represent_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o this_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o bind_v now_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v still_o as_o impossible_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o ever_o even_o the_o tridentine_n catechise_v sect._n 19_o iâ—_n 1._o precept_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n and_o say_v that_o israel_n sin_v so_o in_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o ox_n exod._n 32._o with_o psal._n 106._o the_o second_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o command_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o whatever_o shape_n or_o kind_n and_o with_o such_o expression_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o and_o back_v with_o such_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o purposely_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n if_o multiply_v of_o image_n in_o god_n service_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o command_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o meaning_n to_o it_o nor_o imagine_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o have_v needless_o put_v so_o many_o word_n in_o such_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o yet_o by_o deny_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o raze_n it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o papist_n usual_o do_v by_o omit_v this_o in_o their_o catechise_n which_o necessary_o follow_v on_o their_o exposition_n must_v infer_v one_o of_o two_o either_o the_o uselessenesse_n of_o this_o command_n as_o be_v say_v or_o its_o direct_a strike_v against_o such_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o willing_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o perpetual_a command_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o christian_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o inhibit_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o his_o service_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish-church_n as_o former_o describe_v must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o this_o command_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v esteem_v of_o before_o god_n it_o be_v devilry_n idolatry_n murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o construction_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o delight_n shall_v own_v these_o abomination_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o once_o man_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v over_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n ready_o that_o do_v convince_v or_o profit_v they_o
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
the_o first_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o justification_n when_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o at_o least_o in_o part_n by_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o at_o age_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 128._o et_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la aliqua_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratis_o remittitur_fw-la culpa_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la poenâ_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o then_o their_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v without_o controversy_n 1._o that_o man_n natural_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v also_o without_o controversy_n 4._o that_o both_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v justification_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o 5._o that_o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subordinate_a be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o 6._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n be_v in_o word_n profess_v 7._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o follow_v after_o hitherto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o narrow_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o other_o cause_n add_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o formal_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v thereon_o and_o we_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o wherewith_o may_v a_o sinner_n hazard_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o this_o will_v draw_v the_o question_n near_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o choose_v what_o defence_n to_o take_v he_o to_o or_o whereupon_o to_o ground_v his_o plea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o answer_v roundly_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la forman_z integram_fw-la sine_fw-la imputatione_n externae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o as_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v confer_v this_o of_o itself_o as_o suarez_n lay_v it_o down_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 83._o in_o two_o corollary_n express_o although_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o habitual_a grace_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n some_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o suarez_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v inherent_a grace_n which_o constitute_v we_o just_a before_o god_n throne_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v it_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 2._o this_o inherent_a grace_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n without_o any_o condign_a merit_n and_o to_o imply_v these_o two_o 1._o somewhat_o positive_a to_o wit_n the_o bringing-in_a a_o new_a quality_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o 2._o somewhat_o privative_a that_o be_v a_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o two_o contrary_a form_n be_v inconsistent_a together_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o grace_n expel_v or_o exclude_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n or_o heat_n coldness_n in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v calefy_v this_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o so_o god_n justify_v of_o a_o sinner_n be_v his_o infuse_v that_o first_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o necessary_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o remove_v and_o not_o in_o opinion_n only_o as_o they_o object_n to_o our_o not_o impute_v thereof_o aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_n 113._o do_v include_v four_o thing_n in_o justification_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n of_o freewill_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o 3._o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o justification_n because_o that_o can_v be_v merit_v either_o by_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o precee_v pag._n 127._o that_o be_v he_o procure_v the_o infusion_n of_o this_o grace_n 4._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o its_o freewill_n in_o faith_n fear_v contrition_n love_n prayer_n and_o other_o disposition_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v for_o faith_n the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 504._o cap._n 24._o i'faith_o contrition_n and_o such_o disposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infuse_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o man_n obtain_v this_o justification_n when_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o otherways_o he_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o pag._n 524._o god_n infuse_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n contrition_n &_o idea_n infundit_fw-la quia_fw-la contritus_fw-la other_o way_n not_o although_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi condigno_fw-la meritorious_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n whereby_o or_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o pre-existing_a material_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a capable_a only_o which_o we_o say_v but_o the_o material_a cause_n 5._o for_o the_o way_n how_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o this_o be_v apply_v because_o this_o be_v so_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v profit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n although_o some_o name_n the_o word_n and_o minister_n also_o these_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n confer_v this_o grace_n ex_fw-la spare_v operatoâ—_fw-la or_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o person_n so_o dispose_v especial_o baptism_n and_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n absolution_n after_o confession_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o say_v ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la attrito_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pag._n 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v noâ—_n occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o vow_n and_o for_o be_v accept_v without_o it_o pag._n 225._o baptism_n they_o say_v confer_v it_o injusto_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d justâ—â—_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o for_o actual_a 6._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o this_o first_o justification_n although_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a there_o remain_v yet_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o that_o as_o some_o affirm_v satisfaction_n condign_a as_o vasquez_n 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o cap._n 11._o for_o which_o end_n they_o prescribe_v their_o pilgrimage_n pennance_n fast_n vow_n alm_n dotation_n and_o even_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o soul_n mass_n come_v in_o here_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n it_o will_v draw_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o prescribe_v sometime_o 5.7.10_o or_o 20._o year_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n what_o come_v of_o such_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o may_v draw_v 20000._o year_n he_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o the_o pope_n indulge_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o great_a intensnesse_n of_o suffering_n whereby_o to_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n that_o may_v be_v contract_v de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1174._o 7._o because_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n
but_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n therefore_o even_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o first_o grace_n must_v go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v heaven_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o life_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o procure_v god_n promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o his_o merit_n concur_v therein_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n influence_v they_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n as_o suarez_n speak_v pag._n 488._o therefore_o he_o distinguish_v young_a one_o from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o but_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o reward_n to_o any_o for_o christ_n merit_n but_o for_o their_o own_o pag._n 491._o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o christ_n have_v merit_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o strength_n of_o new_a to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n promise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o ground_v his_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v heaven_n upon_o be_v his_o conformity_n to_o this_o suppose_a bargain_n for_o which_o that_o place_n mat._n 19_o be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o man_n can_v never_o be_v account_v perfect_o righteous_a much_o less_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o his_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o their_o contrivance_n be_v mar_v with_o this_o they_o do_v account_v indwelling_a concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o many_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a which_o therefore_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o person_n merit_n or_o acceptation_n nay_o not_o their_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o lie_v for_o the_o through_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o they_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a as_o that_o man_n may_v merit_v increase_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o may_v supererogate_v and_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o store-house_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o though_o they_o say_v one_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o when_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v more_o than_o may_v expiate_v their_o own_o guilt_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o saint_n as_o bellar._n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1160._o upon_o this_o they_o find_v their_o indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v apply_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o who_o want_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o assert_v also_o as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v uncertain_a to_o any_o so_o that_o none_o can_v conclude_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o justify_v so_o now_o may_v through_o the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n or_o his_o sinfulness_n perish_v or_o if_o he_o be_v again_o recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o grace_n again_o to_o be_v confer_v so_o that_o although_o he_o get_v the_o first_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o as_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o covenant-state_n if_o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o improven_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o contrivance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o have_v cite_v suarez_n most_o frequent_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o midway_n in_o these_o question_n wherein_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o they_o want_v not_o great_a confusion_n difference_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o many_o of_o these_o tenet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o find_v different_a expression_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v if_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n a_o sinner_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o law_n may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o confident_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v which_o this_o one_o argument_n may_v make_v out_o no_o sinner_n can_v expect_v justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o way_n be_v not_o such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o that_o contrivance_n of_o justification_n which_o do_v overturn_v almost_o full_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o way_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n for_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v some_o general_a consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o touch_v some_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o remove_v some_o objection_n and_o 4._o resume_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o general_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o attain_v of_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v formal_o differ_v from_o that_o way_n of_o attain_v life_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o adam_n hence_o these_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v frequent_o and_o direct_o oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v different_a and_o opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v life_n see_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o but_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o sound_v a_o man_n hope_n of_o expect_v life_n and_o heaven_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o observe_v of_o the_o command_n which_o these_o their_o ground_n do_v confirm_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v compare_v his_o work_n and_o merit_n by_o it_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o suppose_v this_o to_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 487_o be_v clear_a 2._o that_o they_o state_n the_o term_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v life_n keep_v the_o command_n and_o cast_v the_o labourer_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n matth._n 20._o and_o so_o from_o this_o they_o say_v christ_n merit_n have_v procure_v the_o lord_n re-enter_v of_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o wherein_o he_o promise_v happiness_n to_o out_o work_v as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n pag._n 488._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o receptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v the_o way_n now_o to_o life_n have_v the_o same_o threaten_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o first_o have_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o yet_o do_v that_o infer_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o term_n hold_v out_o in_o that_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o it_o show_v a_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v if_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n differ_v and_o a_o sinner_n can_v
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o a_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n promise_v look_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o import_v such_o a_o re-ingrasting_a as_o not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o again_o and_o consider_v the_o tenderness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o so_o much_o wrong_v do_v to_o christ_n former_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o promote_a antichrist_n again_o even_o after_o so_o much_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o so_o sudden_o neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o antichrist_n ruin_n upon_o their_o principle_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n allow_v he_o by_o they_o or_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v shake_v from_o this_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n and_o reveal_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o time_n if_o his_o ruin_n be_v soon_o an_o his_o continuance_n long_o his_o rise_z must_v be_v proportionable_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o his_o time_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v off_o work_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o scope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v work_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o we_o must_v say_v it_o have_v already_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o generation_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o many_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o be_v propound_v even_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n yea_o 4._o see_v from_o chap._n 12._o ult_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v the_o second_o great_a design_n which_o satan_n drive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n after_o the_o overturn_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o paganism_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o a_o public_a oppressor_n add_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n before_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o begin_v his_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o before_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o his_o rise_n and_o growth_n to_o his_o height_n be_v proportionable_a in_o length_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v precede_v for_o many_o generation_n again_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o same_o world_n which_o increase_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o under_o the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o trumpet_n will_v rise_v that_o high_a as_o to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o this_o defection_n will_v and_o must_v be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v out_o this_o that_o this_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o loose_v all_o the_o former_a question_n which_o may_v thus_o clear_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v four_o character_n to_o evince_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o the_o six_o government_n over_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v now_o cease_v from_o rule_v that_o city_n then_o this_o defection_n must_v be_v come_v for_o so_o the_o angel_n fix_v that_o time_n and_o a_o thess._n 2._o the_o apostle_n time_v antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o there_o at_o his_o remove_n to_o wit_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o do_v let_v 2._o if_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o government_n over_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o apostasy_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v come_v also_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n arisen_a to_o be_v supreme_a independent_a governor_n over_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o empire_n as_o part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o new_a head_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n then_o this_o be_v fulfil_v but_o all_o these_o three_o in_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o defection_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o these_o change_n must_v have_v its_o beginning_n also_o 4._o if_o some_o of_o these_o king_n that_o once_o acknowledge_v this_o seven_o head_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o then_o the_o defection_n must_v have_v be_v at_o its_o height_n for_o their_o withdraw_a suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v but_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o king_n have_v withdraw_v and_o so_o in_o part_n this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o what_o it_o presuppose_v must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o for_o this_o their_o withdraw_n must_v either_o be_v that_o prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o event_n because_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o and_o so_o 2._o the_o withdraw_a of_o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v be_v the_o first_o withdraw_v of_o these_o king_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o hate_v rome_n as_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o context_n and_o series_n will_v clear_v this_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o deduce_v rome_n future_a remarkable_a change_n without_o intermission_n as_o 1._o then_o heathen_a caesar_n do_v govern_v all_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o not_o have_v the_o dominion_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o it_o shall_v arise_v so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o 4._o there_o shall_v step_v up_o a_o government_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a that_o shall_v govern_v rome_n 5._o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o former_a head_n shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o homage_n unto_o this_o government_n upon_o another_o account_n 6._o these_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o again_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o governor_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o hate_v she_o and_o diminish_v her_o greatness_n these_o step_n go_v in_o a_o series_n succeed_v to_o one_o another_o immediate_o and_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o their_o withdraw_n after_o it_o without_o confound_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o darken_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n and_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o scope_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o can_v agree_v see_v he_o point_v in_o this_o interpretation_n at_o as_o particular_a and_o singular_a event_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o then_o be_v present_a 5._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o thus_o that_o defection_n mention_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o wind_n which_o then_o be_v to_o blow_v be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o defection_n be_v already_o come_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o its_o antichrist_n defection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o singular_a hurt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n but_o that_o that_o must_v be_v come_v this_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o immediate_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
full_o obliterated_a and_o dissolve_v as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.26_o be_v now_o make_v ready_a 2._o this_o readiness_n be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o two_o expression_n 1._o figurative_o she_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a â—_o linen_n clean_a and_o white_a 2._o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o rom._n 13._o ult_n and_o gal._n 3._o when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o col._n 3.12_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v clean_a and_o white_a simple_o for_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o spot_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o comparative_o or_o it_o be_v cleanness_n and_o whiteness_n not_o absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o time_n this_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o two_o way_n understand_v 1._o for_o a_o righteousness_n before_o man_n evidence_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o for_o that_o which_o indeed_o just_a fi_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o so_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n not_o only_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o be_v then_o not_o give_v but_o even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v impute_v now_o though_o we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o as_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o go_v together_o and_o holiness_n serve_v in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o glory_n when_o these_o garment_n shall_v be_v full_o white_a yet_o we_o understand_v here_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lamb_n wife_n ready_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o clothing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n before_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o david_n under_o the_o law_n psal._n 32._o with_o rom._n 4._o and_o paul_n under_o the_o gospel_n philip._n 3.9_o therefore_o so_o here_o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n be_v only_o spotless_a and_o clean_a we_o be_v unclean_a the_o best_a be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o readiness_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n stand_v and_o serve_v to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o offer_n he_o that_o believe_v sâ—â—ll_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o cast_v and_o mar_v the_o make_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o holiness_n inherent_a precee_v not_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o marriage_n but_o follow_v our_o consent_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v close_v as_o duty_n of_o a_o person_n marry_v 4._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o rom._n 11._o be_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o rom._n 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 3._o therefore_o now_o that_o which_o make_v they_o ready_a must_v be_v faith_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n 5._o this_o agree_v best_a with_o and_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o in_o two_o expression_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o put_v on_o something_o from_o without_o in_o which_o this_o readiness_n and_o decore_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v within_o as_o rev._n 3._o which_o point_v at_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o of_o herself_o it_o be_v give_v and_o free_o give_v and_o gift_v to_o she_o which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o that_o someway_o infer_v debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o 11._o eph._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a rom._n 4.16_o eph._n 2._o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v vers_n 7._o with_o this_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a this_o verse_n say_v 1._o that_o these_o jew_n on_o who_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n have_v lie_v long_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v that_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o reject_v god_n shall_v free_o re-ingraft_a they_o again_o in_o his_o church_n by_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o despise_v 2._o that_o they_o at_o their_o incoming_a into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o eminent_o shine_v in_o holiness_n than_o former_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n among_o they_o more_o full_o to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n this_o flourish_a estate_n be_v promise_v whatever_o be_v of_o external_a peace_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o consider_v 1._o who_o confirm_v 2._o what_o he_o confirm_v 3._o how_n first_o the_o person_n confirm_v be_v not_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fault_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o have_v worship_v hmi_a but_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v like_a that_o angel_n who_o chap._n 17._o come_v to_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o who_o it_o be_v like_a god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v john_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1.1_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o observe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n often_o call_v so_o his_o marriage_n here_o be_v that_o vers_n 7._o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n in-calling_a to_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n consent_n and_o obligation_n of_o each_o to_o other_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v real_a 3._o a_o near_a tie_n 4._o kind_o and_o love_v 5._o indissolvable_a 6._o for_o believer_n advantage_n to_o share_v of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o word_n a_o kindly_a and_o love_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marriage_n supper_n not_o main_o from_o that_o custom_n as_o if_o then_o supper_n have_v be_v most_o rise_v feast_v time_n at_o marriage_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o mat._n 22.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v invite_v unto_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o matth._n 22._o look_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o calling_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n they_o be_v more_o timely_o invite_v to_o it_o with_o the_o first_o this_o again_o look_v to_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n at_o their_o restore_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n as_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o solemnize_n full_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n marriage_n when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n 346_o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n import_v 349_o 350_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n with_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n 355_o 356_o 357_o in_o what_o respect_v hypocrisy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o want_n of_o profession_n 212_o the_o character_n of_o hypocrisy_n 219_o how_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o 219_o 220_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o 221_o 222_o ay_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 195_o a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o heaven_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o name_n 758_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v 617_o 618_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 619_o 620_o what_o jezabel_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v 162_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a doctor_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n 456_o 457_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 458_o 459_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o pretence_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n 459_o 460_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o second_o command_n 462_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v beast_n how_o to_o try_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o 55_o 56_o 57_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o instantaneous_a act_n 248_o when_o a_o storm_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n christ_n intercee_v for_o his_o people_n 406_o what_o intercession_n import_v clear_v from_o scripture_n 407_o 408_o how_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n now_o in_o heaven_n ibid._n what_o thing_n christ_n intercession_n do_v include_v 408_o 409_o whether_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 409_o 410_o how_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n 410_o 411_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n 386_o 387_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o tribe_n and_o why_o some_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o distribution_n be_v further_a clear_v 389_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n israel_n 390_o how_o the_o rigid_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 584_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o party_n judge_v the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n itself_o 740_o 741_o 742_o what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o 742_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o the_o only_a condition_n thereof_o with_o which_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v 235_o 236_o to_o 248_o justification_n not_o a_o continue_a act_n 242_o 243_o that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o justify_v though_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v while_o commit_v and_o mourn_v for_o 259_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o way_n 586_o to_o 593_o k_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n give_v to_o christ._n 191_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o fall_a star_n 437_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 507_o that_o by_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o become_v the_o lord_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n prove_v 511_o 512_o 513_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v king_n and_o what_o that_o name_n obliege_v they_o to_o 22_o 23_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v 617_o 618_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o king_n 641_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n 642_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 648_o 649_o the_o war_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n his_o victory_n over_o they_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o follower_n 649_o 650_o whether_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 650_o 651_o l_o how_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 747_o 748_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 286_o who_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a what_o this_o readiness_n be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a 693_o 694_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 694_o learning_n necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o study_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 200_o 201_o 202_o that_o these_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v churchman_n be_v clear_v and_o why_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n with_o a_o description_n of_o they_o 438_o 439_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 440_o 441_o the_o government_n of_o these_o locust_n describe_v and_o their_o king_n ibid._n the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o locust_n 442_o lordsday_n see_v day_n m_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n 453_o magistrate_n not_o the_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n with_o several_a consideration_n set_v before_o they_o in_o reference_n thereto_o 97_o to_o 103_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n 164_o manna_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o and_o why_o call_v hide_v 159_o what_o a_o martyr_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n which_o will_v denominate_v a_o man_n so_o 361_o 362_o whether_o the_o martyr_n who_o shall_v reign_v one_o thousand_o year_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o both_o 720_o how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n 293_o 294_o every_o one_o not_o propose_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 300_o the_o method_n how_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o 308_o how_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v who_o their_o angel_n be_v with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n follow_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 526_o 527_o 528_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o also_o in_o carry_v such_o a_o message_n 56_o 60_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 104_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n 105_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o perpetual_a to_o a_o minister_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o particular_a relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n ibid._n several_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n thy_fw-mi to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 106_o 107_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o authoritative_o clear_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n
man_n or_o his_o suffering_n so_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o grace_n yea_o they_o deny_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o curse_n inward_o in_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n now_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o do_v they_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a or_o not_o true_a but_o this_o corrupt_a contrivance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o we_o only_o say_v if_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n antichristianism_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n popery_n must_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o scripture_n do_v so_o paint_v out_o that_o sin_n by_o such_o heinous_a character_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imprint_v the_o detestablenesse_n thereof_o upon_o heart_n beside_o the_o accessary_a guilt_n of_o murder_n theft_n persecution_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o way_n especial_o to_o the_o leader_n thereof_o as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 9.20_o but_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a principle_n a_o sinner_n can_v never_o win_v to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o can_v but_o perish_v we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o inconsistencie_n thereof_o with_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o the_o damnable_a absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n will_v evident_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o title_n justification_n that_o yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v sanctification_n only_o and_o so_o in_o this_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justification_n distinct_a from_o sanctification_n than_o how_o justification_n be_v perfect_v their_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o infuse_v of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n become_v by_o a_o physical_a change_n holy_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o twofold_a justification_n one_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a this_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o former_o be_v not_o gracious_a the_o other_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o one_o already_o habitual_o gracious_a this_o they_o call_v the_o second_o and_o be_v by_o augmentation_n and_o â—ncrease_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v the_o first_o justification_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v free_a be_v only_o procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condign_a merit_v of_o that_o although_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a good_a work_n it_o may_v be_v congruous_o or_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la merit_v so_o that_o one_o who_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o the_o help_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v name_v by_o they_o gratia_fw-la auxilians_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sufficiency_n at_o least_o remot_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v it_o this_o first_o justification_n they_o grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o child_n who_o can_v merit_v or_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n and_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o same_o but_o die_v in_o instanti_fw-la if_o that_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o yet_o this_o they_o think_v impossible_a because_o at_o least_o they_o have_v contrition_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o vow_n and_o want_v not_o some_o desire_n of_o further_a or_o at_o least_o continuance_n in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v merit_n as_o suarez_n speak_v de_fw-la gratia_fw-la pag._n 223._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o the_o other_o justification_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o age_n because_o as_o that_o forecited_a author_n say_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 222._o and_o 223._o ipsa_fw-la gloria_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la merces_fw-la meritorum_fw-la promittitur_fw-la and_o glory_n in_o god_n way_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n and_o this_o supponeth_n a_o free_a work_n to_o precede_v it_o this_o merit_n they_o maintain_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o of_o condignity_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o these_o work_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o proportionatenesse_n of_o these_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n vasquez_n in_o 1.2_o disp_n 214._o num_fw-la 43._o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n or_o look_v have_v to_o christ_n merit_n at_o all_o and_o other_o who_o grant_v there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o merit_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n yet_o say_v that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o supply_v that_o for_o adam_z before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v true_a merit_n without_o christ_n much_o less_o second_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v of_o themselves_o proper_o except_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v only_o meritorious_a from_o that_o extrinsic_a ground_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v our_o work_n but_o christ_n which_o will_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o will_v get_v it_o by_o gift_n which_o to_o they_o be_v absurd_a as_o be_v assert_v by_o suarez_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 18._o &_o 19_o pag._n 484_o 486_o etc._n etc._n at_o large_a which_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o bellanâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o of_o they_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 10.938_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 10_o and_o 11._o see_v also_o lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 16.109_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o this_o merit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_v only_o as_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o alone_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o these_o act_n because_o say_v they_o god_n reward_v of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a justice_n and_o can_v but_o be_v do_v and_o do_v only_o look_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o accept_v these_o work_n as_o of_o themselves_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n without_o respect_n to_o that_o extrinsic_a consideration_n therefore_o they_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n of_o status_fw-la and_o durand_n and_o the_o nominal_n that_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n upon_o god_n promise_n allanerly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merìtorious_a without_o that_o because_o that_o opinion_n will_v rather_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o one_o may_v engage_v himself_o to_o give_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n and_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a justice_n nor_o differ_v from_o that_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o often_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o promise_n this_o condignity_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o work_v themselves_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a habit_n wherewith_o the_o worker_n be_v qualify_v 2._o a_o appointment_n or_o condition_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o wit_n glory_n to_o such_o work_n as_o suarez_n have_v it_o at_o large_a lib._n 12.480_o 483_o etc._n etc._n and_o bellarmin_n lay_v down_o that_o matth._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o command_n as_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o they_o say_v justification_n be_v free_a that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n sometime_o by_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o respect_n 3._o we_o will_v advert_v that_o as_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o culpa_fw-la or_o blot_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o